to_o what_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o speak_v nor_o do_v he_o there_o say_v as_o our_o author_n cite_v he_o baptism_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o person_n baptise_a shall_v instant_o depart_v this_o life_n si_fw-la continuo_fw-la consequatur_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migratio_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o place_n cite_v from_o venerable_a bede_n but_o hence_o we_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o st._n austin_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o ordinary_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a which_o also_o most_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n cap._n 24._o he_o cite_v cap._n 22._o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o life_n eternal_a which_o after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o peter_n 3._o and_o john_n 6._o he_o proceed_v thus_o if_o therefore_o so_o many_o testimony_n divine_v convince_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v it_o to_o child_n without_o they_o now_o if_o this_o opinion_n which_o st._n austin_n say_v be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o 264._o see_v austin_n ep_v 95._o de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 263_o 264._o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o as_o dally_n may_v inform_v you_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o trent_n council_n anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o hold_v parvulis_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v chap._n x._o the_o question_n state_v by_o mr._n c._n sect._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v not_o purgatory_n sect._n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o faithful_o relate_v sect._n 4._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n sect._n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n denis_n consider_v sect._n 6._o of_o tertullian_n sect._n 7._o of_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 8._o st._n chrysostome_n sect._n 9_o eusebius_n sect._n 10._o epiphanius_n sect._n 11._o a_o evasion_n confute_v sect._n 12._o st._n ambrose_n sect._n 13._o st._n austin_n not_o for_o purgatory_n sect._n 14._o mr._n c_o s._o dilemma_n consider_v sect._n 15._o argument_n against_o purgatory_n sect._n 16_o 17._o mr._n c_o s._o argument_n answer_v s._n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o catholic_n no_o further_o 112._o sect._n 4._o &_o 5._o 111_o 112._o then_o simple_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o state_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n whereupon_o he_o give_v we_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o merciful_o desire_v to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o also_o another_o which_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o absolve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o all_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o say_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v they_o dr._n pierce_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n sect._n 1_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n which_o force_v the_o doctor_n either_o to_o lose_v his_o honesty_n or_o his_o cause_n but_o sure_a the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a for_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n and_o be_v these_o prayer_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o through_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o will_v i_o defy_v his_o conclusion_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o infer_v it_o for_o 1._o sect._n 2_o if_o prayer_n for_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n exclude_v the_o person_n pray_v for_o at_o present_a out_o of_o heaven_n then_o be_v there_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o martyr_n nay_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o now_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o prayer_n beg_v this_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n sanctorum_fw-la sess_n 9_o de_fw-fr invocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la and_o then_o farewell_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o talk_v of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n &_o aeterna_fw-la felicitate_a in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fruentium_fw-la nay_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o that_o very_a day_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o yet_o will_v our_o author_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n crhysostom_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o father_n and_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o for_o all_o that_o have_v labour_v and_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a function_n before_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o their_o mansion_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o sleep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n dall_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n page_n 510._o and_o likewise_o saint_n augustin_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n 13_o confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v merciful_a and_o from_o her_o heart_n forgive_v her_o debtor_n do_v thou_o therefore_o forgive_v her_o debt_n if_o she_o have_v contract_v any_o after_o her_o baptism_n for_o so_o many_o year_n forgive_v her_o lord_n forgive_v she_o i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o and_o so_o on_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o austin_n tell_v we_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n there_o his_o mother_n be_v ibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la nam_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la tali_fw-la animae_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_v for_o she_o of_o such_o prayer_n our_o author_n may_v find_v good_a store_n in_o dall_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o pag._n 520._o now_o then_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n purgatory_n be_v all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o purgatory_n or_o if_o not_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v such_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n sect._n 4_o 2._o we_o shall_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n depend_v partly_o upon_o supposition_n explode_v by_o the_o romanist_n himself_o partly_o upon_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v suppose_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o mild_a sense_n sect._n 5_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n be_v only_o a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v help_v to_o a_o full_a state_n of_o glory_n by_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o father_n general_o affirm_v 2._o the_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o thereupon_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v diligent_a that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v hold_v and_o every_o where_o preach_v now_o
i_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n agree_v thus_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n eit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n who_o general_o call_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o this_o he_o put_v among_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v upon_o which_o especial_o they_o build_v their_o purgatory_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o purge_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o most_o insist_v on_o and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v purgatory_n need_v be_v a_o place_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o something_o analogous_a thereunto_o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v imprison_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o sound_v almost_o in_o every_o pulpit_n that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o wherein_o some_o soul_n depart_v be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o some_o venial_a sin_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v help_v out_o soon_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v master_n cressy_n speak_v his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n most_o frequent_o teach_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o be_v so_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v all_o their_o bishop_n disobedient_a to_o this_o council_n which_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o it_o general_o that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o so_o either_o this_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o wilful_a sin_n or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n better_o than_o all_o these_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o common_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o be_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o fault_n for_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o again_o puigatorio_n de_fw-fr puigatorio_n their_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o purgatory_n be_v in_o a_o place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o damn_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o understand_v of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v lake_n deliver_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n libera_n animas_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la yea_o second_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o venerable_a beda_n that_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o purgatory_n be_v see_v next_o to_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o omnes_fw-la fere_n theologi_fw-la almost_o all_o their_o divine_n assert_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v well_o then_o first_o if_o the_o mass_n pray_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n infernal_a &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la then_o must_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o infernal_a place_n if_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n teach_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v then_o must_v almost_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v guilty_a of_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v or_o else_o this_o which_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la which_o it_o require_v to_o be_v hold_v purg._n sess_n ult_n doc_fw-fr de_fw-fr purg._n again_o i_o suppose_v your_o trent_n council_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o holy_a council_n define_v purgatory_n exclude_v not_o the_o florentine_a which_o thus_o define_v it_o that_o if_o true_a penitent_n depart_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n by_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o indulgency_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v sometime_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o deduce_v we_o have_v all_o that_o usual_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n venial_a such_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o rigour_n deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n second_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o albeit_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o these_o two_o bellarmine_n join_v together_o 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n opinion_n be_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o die_v with_o some_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o for_o those_o that_o depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v former_o remit_v three_o that_o you_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v for_o these_o venial_a sin_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o these_o sin_n who_o fault_n be_v pardon_v four_o that_o this_o purgatory_n whither_o they_o go_v be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n next_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o same_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v however_o they_o may_v differ_v for_o degree_n and_o space_n now_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o all_o your_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v from_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o dead_a sect._n 5_o and_o first_o whereas_o you_o say_v 452._o de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la page_n 452._o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v confess_v apostolical_a antiquity_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o here_o dally_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a justine_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a it_o come_v in_o after_o that_o age_n for_o cause_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v sect._n 6_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o your_o proof_n 6._o p._n 112._o sect._n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n father_v on_o saint_n denis_n the_o areopagite_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n live_v within_o the_o second_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o even_o bishop_n forbs_n upon_o the_o question_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o four_o century_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o monk_n which_o have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o three_o century_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o century_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o christian_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n his_o divine_a teacher_n this_o lie_n can_v sure_o avail_v you_o nothing_o but_o to_o evidence_n how_o willing_a cheat_n be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v
be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o join_v not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v if_o his_o understanding_n do_v not_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n second_o that_o such_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n unless_o they_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o three_o that_o to_o say_v amen_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n for_o that_o assure_o may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o say_v but_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v pray_v our_o willingness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o the_o idiot_n can_v do_v as_o not_o know_v whether_o thou_o do_v beg_v a_o blessing_n or_o imprecate_v a_o curse_n whether_o thou_o bless_v god_n or_o rather_o do_v blaspheme_v he_o now_o hence_o i_o argue_v first_o that_o which_o the_o idiot_n or_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o that_o which_o the_o idiot_n understand_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o thereto_o but_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v that_o which_o the_o idiot_n understand_v not_o and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o here_o our_o author_n answer_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v always_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o some_o if_o not_o to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v always_o of_o those_o that_o understand_o say_v amen_n but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o idiot_n and_o other_o and_o blame_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o idiot_n can_v not_o understand_v will_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v idiot_n second_o be_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v he_o have_v the_o learn_v edify_v by_o the_o church_n service_n which_o have_v least_o need_n of_o these_o help_n and_o the_o unlearned_a want_n the_o benefit_n if_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o three_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a service_n and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v he_o also_o understand_v they_o for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o assure_v we_o he_o can_v do_v it_o again_o sect._n 26_o verse_n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v why_o may_v not_o the_o idiot_n say_v amen_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v good_a answer_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n thou_o for_o thy_o part_n give_v thanks_o well_o but_o albeit_o it_o be_v so_o that_o which_o make_v thy_o thanksgiving_n unlawful_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o be_v idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o thy_o benediction_n or_o thanksgiving_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n do_v not_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n into_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o edify_v whereas_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o his_o instruction_n and_o edification_n than_o five_o hundred_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o profit_v by_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o the_o idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v but_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o idiot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o edify_v the_o other_o answer_n which_o our_o author_n return_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v consider_v they_o sect._n 27_o first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o know_a set_a form_n in_o one_o set_v language_n 176._o p._n 176._o recur_v continual_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o feast_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o at_o first_o may_v by_o due_a attention_n and_o other_o diligence_n arrive_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o manual_n primer_n and_o psalter_n ready_o translate_v both_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v severeal_a book_n both_o in_o english_a and_o all_o vulgar_a language_n that_o expound_v the_o church-service_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a answer_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v by_o the_o due_a attention_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o people_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o you_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o that_o scarce_o two_o in_o a_o parish_n under_o stand_v the_o service_n let_v we_o have_v service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n until_o you_o find_v the_o latin_a service_n understand_v and_o then_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o charge_v you_o with_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n second_o can_v they_o at_o last_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o to_o its_o chief_a part_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o acquit_v you_o from_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n who_o will_v have_v every_o benediction_n speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o consequent_o so_o a_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o his_o reason_n conclude_v against_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n see_v that_o hymn_n prayer_n or_o psalm_n that_o be_v so_o perform_v be_v such_o by_o which_o the_o idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v with_o which_o he_o can_v join_v as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v it_o yea_o far_a do_v you_o not_o read_v your_o lesson_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o latin_a also_o and_o will_v you_o permit_v they_o a_o english_a bible_n by_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o moral_o impossible_a for_o a_o illiterate_a person_n to_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n a_o bulky_a quarto_fw-la mass_n or_o at_o least_o by_o compare_v manual_n etc._n etc._n with_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n each_o holiday_n can_v you_o produce_v any_o illiterate_a papist_n among_o we_o that_o have_v use_v this_o diligence_n and_o if_o some_o be_v able_a what_o must_v those_o many_o thousand_o yea_o myriad_n that_o know_v not_o letter_n do_v what_o will_v their_o manual_n and_o primer_n avail_v they_o four_o and_o last_o for_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a be_v the_o whole_a mass_n extant_a in_o these_o manual_n or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o extant_a as_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o vulgar_a may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v they_o what_o part_n of_o their_o english_a manual_n etc._n etc._n do_v answer_n to_o the_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n read_v on_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n do_v you_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v these_o book_n into_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v it_o usual_a so_o to_o do_v do_v you_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o attention_n so_o requisite_a to_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n service_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o if_o you_o deal_v sincere_o with_o we_o here_o all_o these_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v blush_v to_o do_v your_o last_o answer_n be_v sect._n 28_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o many_o vulgar_a tongue_n 177._o p._n 177._o and_o its_o constant_a use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unknown_a as_o we_o imagine_v and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o motive_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o hil._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o yea_o and_o our_o venerable_a bede_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o
we_o have_v do_v it_o legal_o and_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a yea_o we_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v with_o we_o reject_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o constant_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v schismatic_n though_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n can_v be_v invalidate_v again_o say_v he_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v this_o patriarchical_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o its_o pastor_n to_o beformal_a schism_n ans_fw-fr and_o will_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v so_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o grecian_a church_n entertain_v this_o faith_n will_v you_o esteem_v it_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n because_o former_o they_o esteem_v your_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o usurper_n if_o so_o then_o must_v man_n be_v schismatic_n whether_o they_o separate_v from_o you_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v evident_o our_o plea_n we_o find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v ancient_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o hold_v what_o you_o require_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v yourself_o hoarse_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n you_o will_v still_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o latter_a lammas_n you_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n austin_n 90._o mr._n c._n p._n 292._o sect_n 11._o reply_v p._n 89_o 90._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v she_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o she_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o well_o but_o to_o say_v thus_o 294._o mr._n c._n p._n 294._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o actual_a departure_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n as_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v the_o donatist_n answ_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v not_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o see_v dally_n apol._n c._n 6._o from_o which_o they_o separate_v contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n read_v the_o same_o book_n exercise_v the_o same_o service_n well_o but_o the_o donatist_n derive_v the_o word_n catholic_n not_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v none_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o those_o which_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n entire_o but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o esteem_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 281._o chap._n xix_o our_o three_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a limit_v sect_n 1._o prove_v from_o divers_a instance_n sect_n 2._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n answer_v and_o 1_o his_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n consider_v sect_n 3._o 2_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o christ_n body_n sect_n 5._o from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n pacian_a st._n denis_n and_o irenaeus_n sect_n 7._o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a consider_v sect_n 8._o my_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o proposition_n 3_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a sect._n 1_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o carry_v such_o obliquity_n with_o it_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n thus_o offend_v from_o god_n favour_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v propose_v this_o one_o distinction_n viz._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o through_o weakness_n viz._n in_o person_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_a endeavourer_n after_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o intellectual_n or_o prejudices_fw-la from_o friend_n or_o education_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n miss_v their_o aim_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o be_v either_o negligent_a as_o to_o their_o inquiry_n into_o truth_n or_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o for_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n i_o grant_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o for_o the_o weak_a brother_n the_o person_n or_o church_n which_o out_o of_o frailty_n only_o be_v schismatical_a i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o free_a such_o though_o not_o from_o crime_n yet_o upon_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n from_o the_o sad_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n the_o west_n separate_v and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o now_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v schismatic_n for_o either_o the_o western_a church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o then_o evident_o the_o eastern_a be_v causal_o the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o western_a church_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n to_o itself_o as_o separate_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o continue_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o dare_v deny_v who_o can_v without_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n thus_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o best_a man_n know_v not_o who_o to_o cleave_v unto_o will_v any_o charitable_a papist_n say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v on_o the_o err_a part_n be_v necessary_o damn_v again_o the_o myriad_n of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v require_v and_o exclude_v man_n from_o it_o upon_o term_n unequal_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o myriad_o who_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n thus_o err_v do_v perish_v and_o that_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o harsh_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v it_o yea_o further_o let_v but_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n principle_n their_o constitution_n and_o education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n the_o many_o several_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v even_o by_o most_o church_n the_o various_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a touch_v many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o will_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o but_o yet_o some_o share_n to_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a torment_n who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n err_v in_o some_o little_a punctilio_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deny_v obedience_n
so_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_a not_o in_o decrece_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n i_o answ_n this_o assertion_n imply_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v err_v and_o then_o the_o very_a idiot_n may_v be_v style_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v confirm_v what_o he_o erroneous_o dictate_v or_o 2._o that_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n only_o he_o be_v unerrable_a and_o then_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o peculiar_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n or_o single_a passage_n of_o any_o father_n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_a any_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v ede_fw-mi tabulas_fw-la but_o if_o not_o one_o jota_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o this_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o as_o for_o scripture_n what_o place_n can_v they_o bring_v but_o that_o of_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v ask_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o manner_n but_o shall_v not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o confirm_v they_o or_o do_v he_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o 2._o do_v that_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v peter_n then_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o consequent_o neither_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v than_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la may_v fail_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o 1._o be_v here_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o for_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o rather_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n then_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n have_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v they_o have_v avoid_v this_o argument_n the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v this_o ergo_fw-la be_v true_a this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o nature_n again_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v include_v may_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n run_v counter_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o the_o popedom_n as_o frequent_o there_o have_v be_v to_o who_o then_o must_v we_o hearken_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o a_o council_n must_v decide_v it_o as_o indeed_o none_o else_o can_v either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v determine_v wrong_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o be_v desert_v and_o another_o take_v up_o of_o which_o anon_o again_o suppose_v any_o pope_n misdemeanour_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o sixtus_n quintus_n get_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o simony_n in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o determination_n be_v aright_o see_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v wrong_a further_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n he_o be_v none_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o see_v some_o have_v be_v simonaical_a how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o other_o have_v not_o be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o all_o fallibility_n be_v cease_v but_o your_o succession_n too_o for_o all_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o a_o simonaical_a pope_n can_v be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v evident_o convict_v of_o simony_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sicil_n can_v be_v no_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n no_o cardinal_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n create_v since_o by_o those_o cardinal_n be_v true_o such_o so_o that_o from_o his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a universal_a head_n again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v legal_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o yourselves_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n when_o sometime_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o in_o one_o age_n the_o emperor_n in_o another_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o three_o a_o general_n council_n further_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v the_o pope_n be_v right_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a unless_o i_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o though_o i_o do_v know_v what_o can_v be_v know_v their_o intention_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n that_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o that_o endless_a chain_n of_o uncertainty_n propound_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o second_n chap._n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v but_o i_o be_o oppress_v with_o copiousness_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o must_v break_v off_o from_o this_o member_n to_o the_o next_o 2._o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v sect._n 2_o that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n then_o 1._o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o council_n canon_n for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o or_o can_v we_o do_v well_o in_o oppose_v what_o be_v infallible_a 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o way_n so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a assert_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o of_o lateran_n deny_v it_o can_v infallible_a person_n contradict_v each_o other_o who_o must_v be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n whether_o only_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o upon_o what_o certain_a account_n do_v you_o shut_v out_o presbyter_n if_o you_o admit_v only_a bishop_n or_o if_o you_o require_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n what_o certain_a ground_n can_v you_o produce_v for_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o exclude_v layman_n from_o a_o place_n in_o these_o your_o council_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o circumcision_n mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o bellarm._n say_v indeed_o that_o this_o multitude_n be_v call_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o build_v this_o interpretation_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o may_v thus_o apply_v unto_o they_o our_o idle_a fancy_n add_v and_o distinguish_v where_o no_o other_o scripture_n no_o circumstance_n or_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a strong_o be_v insinuate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n run_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n further_o why_o must_v bishop_n be_v call_v to_o it_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o not_o our_o of_o another_o why_o will_v so_o many_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n suffice_v what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v illegal_o
to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o twit_v by_o they_o for_o offer_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o yea_o 259._o p._n 259._o do_v they_o not_o with_o their_o precedent_n condemn_v he_o mat._n 26.57_o oh_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v cease_v and_o god_n now_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v answ_n but_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o how_o else_o can_v the_o senate_n be_v accuse_v or_o the_o people_n for_o follow_v their_o determination_n when_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o esteem_v they_o so_o must_v necessary_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o condemnation_n insult_v over_o crucify_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o 2._o christ_n accuse_v they_o of_o commit_v the_o like_a error_n long_o before_o in_o kill_v and_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n send_v to_o they_o mat._n 21.35_o 36._o compare_v with_o verse_n 45._o and_o stephen_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o yea_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o go_v into_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o permit_v other_o mat._n 5._o &_o 15_o &_o 23._o his_o next_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a sect._n 4_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v 49._o gen._n 49._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o law_n giver_n from_o betwixt_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o civil_a government_n as_o all_o interpreter_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v withal_o do_v agree_v then_o must_v the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o former_a be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v good_a but_o do_v this_o paragraph_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o what_o have_v it_o of_o infallibility_n or_o if_o it_o will_v infer_v infailibility_n in_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n must_v that_o necessary_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n when_o mr._n c._n be_v able_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n good_a i_o shall_v he_o content_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 3._o sect._n 5_o our_o author_n in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n produce_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o ep._n 100_o c._n 3._o v._n 16._o p._n 100_o tim._n where_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v style_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a in_o that_o place_n i_o have_v refer_v hither_o and_o answ_n 1._o with_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n run_v thus_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o exposition_n offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n at_o all_o but_o only_o suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a very_o ordinary_a neither_o want_v it_o some_o likelihood_n that_o st_n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o house_n shall_v here_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o pillar_n in_o that_o house_n according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v other_o principle_n man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o pillar_n rather_o then_o have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n to_o name_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o heterogeneous_a 2._o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o roman_a now_o such_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n be_v manifest_a from_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a in_o part_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o he_o and_o consequent_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o chill_n mr._n chill_n shall_v we_o grant_v you_o this_o on_o courtesy_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o many_o attribute_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o fait_fw-fr of_o the_o earth_n faith_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n as_o unsavoury_a so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 4._o we_o say_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v connex_v with_o the_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o so_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o before_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a which_o be_v somewhat_o harsh_a 3._o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o introduce_v those_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n with_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o be_v thus_o moses_n aegyptius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a be_v 5._o we_o say_v that_o if_o this_o also_o be_v allow_v yet_o must_v this_o sentence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o will_v be_v always_o the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o she_o very_o be_v not_o of_o a_o representative_a church_n collect_v in_o a_o general_n council_n what_o he_o add_v far_o that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o 1._o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o teacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o which_o case_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o if_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v he_o the_o shilo_n be_v already_o come_v the_o sanhedrim_n must_v be_v hold_v infallible_a after_o his_o come_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n c_n assertion_n in_o this_o very_a place_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o their_o decree_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o fundamental_a but_o 3._o this_o clause_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o what_o they_o teach_v from_o and_o according_a unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o put_v in_o a_o cave_n at_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 12._o call_v they_o blind_a guide_n who_o to_o follow_v
he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v abrogate_v and_o reverse_v the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a answ_n true_o and_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a power_n the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a and_o general_a council_n must_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o when_o ever_o they_o require_v any_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o this_o law_n we_o must_v refuse_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o 2._o we_o add_v that_o patriarchical_a council_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o any_o nation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o their_o permission_n can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o provincial_a synod_n what_o he_o add_v from_o the_o restimony_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o st._n austin_n there_o to_o evidence_n that_o father_n and_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a writer_n must_v yield_v to_o scripture_n and_o that_o his_o evidence_n thence_o must_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n produce_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o some_o council_n for_o they_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o cur_n authoritatem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la pro_fw-la vestro_fw-la schismate_fw-la assumitis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pace_fw-la respuitis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la suis_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la in_o ear_n peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la doctiorumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilta_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fort_n a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la vel_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la authoritati_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_fw-it sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v this_o assertion_n grant_v sect._n 5_o it_o will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n to_o mr._n c._n see_v the_o council_n that_o have_v determine_v against_o we_o be_v either_o unlawful_a 285._o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n l._n 4._o c._n 7_o 8._o dr._n tailor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v p._n 285._o as_o that_o of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n or_o else_o contradict_v by_o other_o council_n as_o great_a as_o they_o as_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o case_n by_o our_o author_n fundamental_a rule_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchical_a council_n must_v not_o contradict_v a_o general_n p._n 250_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v null_a my_o seven_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 6_o that_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n proposition_n 7._o proposition_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n whether_o particular_a or_o general_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o without_o all_o enquiry_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o appoint_v they_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n above_z and_z beyond_o his_o word_n in_o who_o determination_n they_o must_v acquiesce_v than_o will_v he_o have_v infallible_o tell_v they_o which_o and_o where_o to_o find_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o celibration_n of_o it_o what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v infallible_a proposition_n 3_o proposition_n and_o in_o what_o not_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v your_o only_a security_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o judge_n will_v be_v infallible_a for_o my_o obligation_n to_o receive_v this_o judge_n as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n revelation_n of_o it_o to_o i_o or_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o his_o will_n be_v such_o now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o afford_v we_o any_o standard_n whereby_o to_o determine_v those_o infinite_a dispute_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o our_o judge_n there_o be_v a_o total_a silence_n in_o scripture_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o reason_n authority_n and_o authority_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o private_a person_n sect._n 7_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o assert_v that_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o surety_n of_o this_o to_o a_o private_a person_n then_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o revelation_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o from_o scripture_n for_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_v you_o he_o must_v not_o judge_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v know_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a till_o he_o have_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v find_v by_o a_o private_a man_n 2._o be_v not_o this_o evident_o to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v it_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n 3._o where_o shall_v such_o find_v the_o church_n thus_o speak_v in_o her_o private_a doctor_n many_o be_v unable_a to_o consult_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v 1._o may_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n 2._o will_v they_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 3._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v agreeable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o 4._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o work_v of_o the_o father_n be_v true_a what_o spurious_a what_o interpolate_v what_o not_o what_o be_v by_o the_o fraudulency_n of_o man_n substract_v see_v both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o complain_v that_o these_o piae_fw-la frande_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o 5._o how_o will_v he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o which_o whether_o all_o or_o some_o and_o if_o all_o what_o must_v he_o think_v of_o those_o which_o tell_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v their_o evidence_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o crack_v their_o credit_n with_o he_o if_o some_o what_o some_o and_o why_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o who_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o must_v he_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o 1._o this_o have_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o either_o he_o believe_v already_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o determination_n or_o believe_v it_o may_v and_o than_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v after_o this_o determination_n must_v he_o come_v to_o reason_n 1._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o
he_o that_o not_o the_o assert_v of_o these_o opinion_n but_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o obtrude_a they_o into_o their_o liturgy_n and_o public_a office_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o mr._n c._n will_v he_o draw_v the_o parallel_n must_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n gregory_n nor_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n my_o last_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o neither_o st._n sect._n 10_o gregory_n teach_v all_o these_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o embrace_v by_o our_o church_n at_o that_o time_n proposition_n 9_o proposition_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o st._n gregory_n 1._o i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v already_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v he_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o plead_v it_o against_o his_o opponent_n and_o adversary_n 3._o touch_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o can_v you_o produce_v out_o of_o gregory_n for_o they_o and_o 1._o 137._o mr._n c._n p._n 137._o as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o where_o do_v st._n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v otherwise_o we_o have_v show_v you_o above_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n think_v it_o no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o affirm_v gregory_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la so_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o what_o be_v former_o maintain_v by_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporeal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o nay_o 9_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la passionem_fw-la silij_fw-la semper_fw-la imitatur_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o non_fw-fr inordinate_a agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la editis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferamus_fw-la moral_a l._n 19_o c._n 16._o graeg_n in_o ezek._n l._n 1._o hom._n 9_o that_o it_o than_o obtain_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v full_o evidence_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christ_n eccles_n success_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v mystical_o there_o offer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n passion_n against_o your_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o dr._n quarrel_v with_o he_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o his_o moral_n where_o he_o say_v cite_v the_o 6_o of_o maccabee_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a against_o your_o tradition_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o heretic_n do_v usual_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o perverse_a opinion_n suggest_v such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o tradition_n yea_o all_o the_o doctrine_n you_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o book_n and_o whereas_o you_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n assure_v we_o med._n graeg_n l._n epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theod._n med._n that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o if_o thou_o receive_v a_o letter_n say_v he_o from_o a_o earthly_a king_n thou_o will_v never_o sleep_v nor_o rest_n till_o thou_o understand_v it_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o yet_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o read_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o study_v they_o and_o daily_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v be_v observe_v devita_fw-la graeg_n l._n 9_o ep_v 9_o adorare_fw-la imagine_v omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o mean_n he_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o have_v that_o zeal_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o be_v proserve_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v whence_o to_o gather_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n you_o assert_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n he_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o john_n bank_n who_o p._n 20._o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o 8._o moral_a l._n 8._o c._n 8._o from_o his_o moral_n where_o he_o say_v who_o mercy_n now_o deliver_v not_o him_z justice_n after_o the_o world_n alone_o imprison_v to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o solomon_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n either_o the_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v receive_v the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v hold_v it_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o charge_n that_o neither_o be_v exalt_v it_o can_v come_v down_o to_o punishment_n nor_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n can_v thenceforth_o rise_v to_o any_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a receive_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o either_o exalt_v in_o joy_n or_o drown_v in_o punishment_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o purgatory_n than_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n or_o hell_n where_o they_o that_o come_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v undecent_a to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o long_a affliction_n for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v have_v come_v by_o death_n to_o true_a life_n this_o therefore_o see_v we_o know_v we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n not_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bestow_v our_o affliction_n on_o the_o live_n to_o who_o our_o piety_n or_o devotion_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o our_o love_n yield_v fruit_n here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n see_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o death_n do_v attain_v to_o true_a life_n and_o that_o their_o passage_n from_o this_o world_n be_v to_o a_o better_a neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o use_n of_o prayer_n mass_n trental_n or_o any_o other_o office_n or_o obsequy_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o say_v that_o our_o devotion_n and_o love_n yield_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o last_o as_o for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o first_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v they_o to_o live_v single_a but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v give_v secret_o to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o that_o hereupon_o many_o child_n be_v murder_v many_o infant_n head_n find_v in_o a_o fishpond_n he_o disannul_v that_o commandment_n 288._o p._n 288._o vid._n sup._n chap._n 17_o sect_n ult_n now_o against_o this_o evidence_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o osiander_n a_o hâ—mphry_n and_o a_o carrion_n who_o citation_n by_o the_o way_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a with_o
romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o
evident_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o open_o declare_v such_o oblige_v no_o man_n that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v unjust_a be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v be_v make_v of_o iron_n be_v less_o than_o straw_n yea_o further_o can_v good_a pope_n antilogia_fw-la pope_n cardinal_n ossatus_n ep._n 87._o ad_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr ville-roy_n suarez_n adv_fw-la sect_n aug._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o s_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o s_o 22_o 24._o azorius_fw-la iâ—st_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o l_o 8._o c._n 13._o see_v the_o jansenian_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la clement_n the_o viii_o suggest_a to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o sacred_a oath_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n that_o your_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o you_o stand_v bind_v against_o she_o and_o her_o succcessor_n in_o another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o what_o be_v his_o majesty_n the_o better_a for_o your_o subscription_n to_o his_o due_a supremacy_n whereas_o many_o of_o you_o hold_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v he_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o yea_o that_o then_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o consequent_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o norson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la will_v you_o plead_v your_o fidelity_n sect._n 5_o and_o zeal_n in_o serve_v and_o defend_v of_o our_o prince_n 7._o see_v p._n 7._o and_o even_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o sacrifice_v your_o blood_n and_o fortune_n for_o his_o majesty_n 1._o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v this_o be_v plead_v by_o you_o when_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o your_o jesuit_n in_o london_n say_v 45._o mr._n baxter_n key_n for_o cath._n c._n 45._o that_o they_o will_v rather_o promote_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n than_o hinder_v it_o lest_o they_o the_o puritan_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o extremity_n to_o any_o advantage_n nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v of_o late_o be_v convict_v of_o rejoice_v at_o that_o unsavage_a butchery_n 2._o for_o shame_n do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v unanimous_o so_o be_v it_o so_o in_o ireland_n ibid._n in_o two_o letter_n to_o arch_n b._n laud_v extant_a in_o print_n introduc_fw-la p._n 102_o 112._o vide_fw-la bax._n ibid._n no_o bishop_n bedle_n will_v assure_v we_o his_o majesty_n be_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n as_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n king_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n and_o that_o in_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o kingdom_n far_o great_a in_o number_n then_o his_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o council_n which_o since_o be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o in_o print_n constant_o direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la late_o erect_v at_o rome_n 3._o what_o reason_n do_v some_o of_o you_o give_v why_o you_o shall_v be_v quiet_a under_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n even_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o he_o pareus_n in_o th._n 22._o qu._n 13._o art_n 2._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la eye_v tolâ—rare_fw-la talem_fw-la regem_fw-la bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr paul_n c._n 7._o s_o 3._o and_o again_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o s_o probatur_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n bull._n pauli_n 5._o cont_n hen._n 8._o yea_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n say_v card._n commons_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o pareus_n thus_o banne_n the_o faithful_a papist_n in_o england_n and_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n nor_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o common_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o manage_v these_o war_n and_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o they_o be_v they_o then_o strong_a enough_o not_o to_o rebel_n will_v be_v unexcusable_a but_o that_o which_o without_o doubt_n you_o plead_v with_o great_a confidence_n sect._n 6_o 4._o pag._n 4._o be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o receive_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v search_v not_o one_o can_v be_v find_v to_o testify_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n simple_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v you_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o your_o approve_a general_n council_n the_o four_o at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o binius_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o record_n it_o where_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o set_v down_o their_o catholic_n faith_n two_o article_n of_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o appearance_n remain_v and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o say_v we_o excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n extol_v itself_o against_o this_o holy_a orthodox_n catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v before_o expon_v condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v condemn_v let_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o clergy_n be_v first_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o let_v the_o good_n of_o such_o condemn_v once_o be_v confiscate_v if_o they_o be_v layman_n but_o if_o they_o be_v clergyman_n let_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o stipend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v find_v notable_a only_o by_o suspicion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o congruous_a purgation_n demonstrate_v their_o innocency_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n let_v they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o anathema_n and_o avoid_v by_o all_o man_n till_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n excommunicate_a let_v they_o then_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o let_v the_o secular_a power_n in_o what_o office_n soever_o be_v admonish_v and_o persuade_v and_o if_o necessary_a compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o as_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v and_o account_v believer_n so_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n public_o that_o they_o will_v study_v in_o good_a earnest_n according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o exterminate_v all_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n denote_v heretic_n from_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o oath_n make_v good_a this_o chapter_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v or_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o country_n of_o heretical_a defilement_n let_v he_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o comprovincial_a bishop_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o from_o thenceforth_o may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o fidelity_n and_o may_v expose_v his_o country_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n who_o root_a out_o the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o contradiction_n and_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o make_v no_o hindrance_n hereabout_o and_o oppose_v not_o any_o impediment_n and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o principal_a lord_n and_o the_o catholic_n that_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o indulgence_n and_o holy_a privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o believer_n receiver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a firm_o decree_a that_o after_o any_o such_o be_v note_v by_o excommunication_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n he_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la infamous_a and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a office_n or_o council_n or_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o nor_o to_o bear_v
no_o other_o touchstone_n than_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o sure_a word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o pretension_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v try_v no_o other_o truth_n yet_o assure_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n or_o no_o and_o so_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o judge_n which_o sure_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o 4_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o st._n paul_n amid_o all_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n so_o careful_o reckon_v up_o eph._n 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n shall_v forget_v one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o who_o sovereign_n power_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v subsist_v sure_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o mention_v it_o no_o have_v the_o apostle_n think_v of_o the_o delegacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n council_n and_o his_o cardinal_n 4._o to_o multiply_v no_o more_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n simpliciter_fw-la but_o to_o its_o subsistence_n in_o statu_fw-la meliori_fw-la now_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o illogical_a as_o if_o because_o the_o church_n militant_a will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n be_v its_o member_n impeccable_a to_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o external_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o because_o the_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n or_o enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n will_v prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o or_o provide_v other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o infer_v that_o thence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v spontaneous_o submit_v to_o one_o such_o single_a person_n judgement_n so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n guide_v by_o his_o verdict_n be_v to_o submit_v religion_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o to_o slight_a the_o judgement_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o one_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o these_o we_o neglect_v be_v to_o endanger_v even_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v its_o circumstantial_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n infallability_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n nay_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a yet_o a_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n a_o very_a fable_n so_o to_o say_v which_o i_o say_v and_o maintain_v however_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n last_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o consent_n but_o ourselves_o not_o to_o practise_v or_o declare_v contrary_a to_o his_o determination_n be_v 1_o that_o which_o our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n explode_v as_o ridiculous_a 2_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v explode_v in_o most_o church_n in_o christendom_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n silence_v and_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o particular_a provincial_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o a_o general_n one_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v then_o to_o that_o sect._n 3_o well_o 45._o pag_n 45._o but_o our_o author_n will_v borrow_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v say_v they_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o archbishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n among_o presbyter_n only_o and_o not_o among_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n history_n &_o experience_n answ_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o will_v imagine_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o stale_a argument_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o return_n have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o before_o ere_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v like_o you_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o in_o overlook_v answer_n give_v to_o their_o argument_n they_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o their_o pain_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o then_o let_v ocham_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o each_o part_n seeing_z one_o may_v sustain_v the_o hear_n dispatch_a and_o determine_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o more_o important_a matter_n in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o no_o one_o can_v so_o manage_v the_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a sc_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a controversiarum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la unius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la subjicere_fw-la sidem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedita_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la add_v tamem_fw-la proclivis_fw-la ad_fw-la errorem_fw-la nam_fw-la talem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la turcae_n talem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la talem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la philesophi_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la caetu_fw-la svo_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eligant_fw-la cvi_fw-la caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la teneantur_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhibere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la scripsit_fw-la archidiac_n bonon_n periculosum_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la committere_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la ausit_fw-la praestare_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erraturum_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr sup_n judice_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la see_v no_o one_o can_v dispatch_v the_o great_a business_n and_o manage_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o assign_v any_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n all_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o seduction_n by_o he_o the_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o head_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o have_v three_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o pope_n because_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o dispatch_v cause_n so_o as_o to_o prevent_v schism_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o 2._o that_o this_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o universal_a monarch_n it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o monarchy_n in_o a_o particular_a province_n be_v the_o best_a government_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o political_a schism_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n yet_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v assert_v of_o a_o regular_a episcopacy_n but_o 2_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a authority_n rest_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n shall_v have_v authoritatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o schism_n so_o also_o bishop_n may_v abuse_v their_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o
st._n peter_n st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o have_v primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n parimodo_fw-la gal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la in_o ch_z 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n st._n chrysost_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o oecumenius_n cry_v out_o see_v how_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v st._n austin_n in_o c._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o his_o province_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o inferior_a yea_o afford_v he_o the_o large_a portion_n in_o this_o division_n as_o here_o st._n peter_n do_v yea_o why_o be_v no_o special_a power_n exercise_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n indifferent_o determine_v by_o all_o three_o 3._o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o resist_v he_o to_o the_o very_a face_n bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o inferior_a may_v rebuke_v a_o superior_a answ_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o rebuke_n be_v public_a and_o a_o resistance_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o charge_v he_o of_o not_o walk_v upright_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v thing_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n without_o any_o artificial_a preface_n beg_v the_o pardon_n or_o deprecate_v the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o his_o superior_a which_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o esteem_v he_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v round_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o for_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n how_o present_o do_v he_o correct_v himself_o upon_o information_n give_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o he_o take_v up_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o manner_n may_v he_o not_o as_o true_o have_v say_v i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n donatum_fw-la mr_n c._n p._n 75._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatum_fw-la now_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o superior_a be_v reprove_v of_o the_o inferior_a now_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o little_a service_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o inter_v pretation_n of_o one_o single_a father_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o ground_n of_o receive_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o assert_v 2._o i_o answer_v that_o what_o he_o render_v inferior_n be_v in_o st._n austin_n posteriores_fw-la such_o as_o be_v make_v apostle_n after_o he_o now_o the_o same_o austin_n inform_v we_o that_o ejus_fw-la honorem_fw-la implet_fw-la clarificatio_fw-la domini_fw-la gal._n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 1._o cp_n ad_fw-la gal._n si_fw-la quid_fw-la habebat_fw-la ordo_fw-la temporis_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o his_o first_o citation_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v reprehend_v do_v not_o answer_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o novice_n and_o one_o that_o be_v posterior_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v geld_v the_o place_n and_o make_v it_o look_v otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o do_v bapt._n ib._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nec_fw-la petrus_n sevindicavit_fw-la aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la insolent_a assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la peter_n do_v not_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o to_o have_v challenge_v such_o a_o primacy_n will_v have_v be_v insolence_n and_o arrogance_n in_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o doctor_n go_v on_o to_o argue_v thus_o sect._n 7_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 15._o mr_n c._n p._n 78._o s_o 15._o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v have_v no_o head_n now_o here_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o never_o do_v old_a heretic_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o invalidate_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o they_o be_v elder_a brother_n to_o it_o he_o further_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o papacy_n be_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 78._o mr_n c._n p._n 78._o that_o pope_n die_v not_o because_o their_o jurisdiction_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o elector_n and_o second_o when_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n die_v there_o remain_v by_o christ_n ordination_n a_o vis_fw-la generativa_fw-la in_o the_o church_n to_o constitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v a_o vacancy_n not_o only_o by_o death_n but_o heresy_n paganism_n thing_n incident_a to_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n 24._o pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o baxters_n key_n for_o catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n do_v not_o devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o elector_n and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o if_o they_o also_o prove_v heretic_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v and_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n when_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o public_a place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v arrian_n then_o sure_o he_o must_v grant_v a_o vacarcy_n again_o when_o ancient_o the_o people_n be_v elector_n do_v the_o power_n devolve_v itself_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a head_n or_o a_o accidental_a if_o the_o last_o then_o may_v the_o church_n subsist_v without_o he_o and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v accident_n potest_fw-la abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la interitu_fw-la the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o above_o assert_v and_o thence_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o than_o 1._o may_v the_o church_n be_v unholy_a because_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v necessary_o be_v holy_a then_o 2._o must_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v convene_v and_o consequent_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o see_v a_o essential_a head_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o 3._o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o visible_a essential_a head_n and_o so_o god_n must_v necessary_o damn_v all_o those_o righteous_a soul_n that_o live_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o both_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o none_o but_o papist_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o reckon_v up_o if_o you_o please_v in_o mr._n baxters_n key_n for_o catholic_n part_v the_o second_o the_o doctor_n second_o inference_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o when_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v many_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v become_v a_o monster_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o mr._n c._n p._n 79._o s_o 16._o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n appear_v there_o be_v still_o by_o right_a but_o one_o legitimate_a successor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v tyrant_n yea_o and_o their_o adherent_n rebel_n so_o likewise_o when_o such_o a_o schism_n happen_v he_o that_o be_v legitimate_o elect_v be_v the_o right_a head_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v schismatic_n rep._n and_o so_o must_v their_o adherent_n also_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n from_o vrban_a the_o six_o to_o martin_n the_o five_o which_o last_v forty_o year_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o four_o schismatic_n which_o last_v seventeen_o year_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o
thereunto_o 5._o ib_n s_o 5._o second_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o however_o say_v balsamon_n finem_fw-la in_o com._n ad_fw-la synod_n constant_n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n 6_o 33._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 33._o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyril_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o band_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyril_n s._n 7_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardy_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_a council_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n 10._o id._n s_o 10._o and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n he_o come_v now_o to_o add_v a_o few_o example_n more_o viz._n sect._n 4_o when_o some_o eastern_a council_n have_v depose_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o p_o 58._o s_o 8._o l_o 3_o c._n 7._o non_fw-la sinesadissima_fw-la labe_fw-la &_o lapsu_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la julio_n restitutum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sozamenus_n crakenth_n def_n ecc._n ang._n c._n 22._o s_o 69._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n to_o who_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v pertain_v restore_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o command_v they_o who_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v on_o a_o day_n appoint_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o innovate_a all_o this_o he_o do_v say_v theodoret_n not_o by_o usurp_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 10._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o s_o 10._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o reply_v to_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o take_v out_o of_o sozomen_n what_o make_v against_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o any_o way_n speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v their_o confession_n according_a with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o rebuke_v for_o depose_v they_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o persecutor_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o between_o party_n and_o party_n if_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v look_v here_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v ordinary_a we_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o present_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o author_n who_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n frame_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o ironies_n and_o threat_n and_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o begin_n for_o piety_n howbeit_o these_o that_o plant_v christian_a religion_n there_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o because_o his_o church_n be_v of_o great_a lustre_n though_o they_o excel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o object_v also_o against_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o sentence_n make_v invalid_a by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o way_n of_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o right_n and_o that_o which_o our_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o theodoret_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a 59_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o mr._n c._n p._n 59_o for_o theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o that_o athanasius_n foresee_v what_o design_n be_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eusebian_n send_v many_o calumny_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n for_o himself_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a their_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o according_o appoint_v a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n at_o which_o athanasius_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v but_o these_o liar_n will_v not_o in_o this_o therefore_o he_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o require_v evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n before_o he_o renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o theodoret_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o sozomen_n much_o less_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o instance_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o conclude_v his_o supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n everywhere_o speak_v i_o will_v cite_v origen_n for_o they_o all_o who_o in_o his_o sixth_z hom._n on_o isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o you_o may_v see_v confirm_v by_o mr._n collins_n his_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n p._n 174._o and_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o do_v it_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n which_o make_v he_o prime_n in_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 59_o s_o 9_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n enter_v into_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n interpose_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a whereupon_o the_o whole_a council_n
must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o this_o place_n most_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o especial_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v put_v first_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n for_o it_o can_v consist_v say_v he_o either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n of_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o well_o then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v upon_o that_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n he_o build_v his_o church_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n precede_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n but_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o other_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o rest_v upon_o all_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o st._n jerome_n there_o assert_n that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v 2._o cont._n jovin_n l._n 2._o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n answ_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n for_o then_o st._n i_o will_v contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la upon_o the_o twelve_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o they_o make_v up_o one_o particular_a company_n for_o better_a order_n sake_n he_o be_v choose_v head_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n between_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n quia_fw-la petrus_n crat_fw-mi senior_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a advantage_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n jeroms_n but_o jovinian_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o only_a primacy_n with_o many_o other_o answer_n which_o you_o have_v in_o dr._n ham._n sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 238._o and_o for_o the_o second_o citation_n from_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 13_o that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o lib._n 12_o de_fw-la oec_fw-la pont._n c._n 5._o s_o 3._o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o chamier_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gloss_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n but_o if_o it_o can_v deserve_v a_o answer_n the_o learned_a dr._n field_n will_v inform_v he_o that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o that_o chair_n intend_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n which_o sense_n of_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la 8_o lib._n ep_v 8_o where_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n not_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v in_o a_o bishopric_n with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o optatus_n cont_n sect._n 14_o 193._o this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truthâ—_n in_o it_o say_v dr._n ham._n sch_n dis_fw-fr p._n 192_o have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n john_n in_o asia_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o chair_n do_v evident_o signify_v the_o church_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v he_o exact_o scan_v the_o whole_a place_n p._n 190_o 192_o 193._o parman_n l._n 2._o at_o rome_n a_o chair_n be_v place_v for_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v of_o all_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o sure_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a chillingworth_n viz._n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o st._n cyprian_n above_o mention_v ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatickâ—_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n st._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o place_n other_o have_v chair_n beside_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a châ—ir_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o st._n chrysostome_n from_o who_o two_o sentence_n be_v press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inventus_fw-la after_o twice_o read_v the_o three_o hom._n cite_v by_o he_o 1.4_o he_o in_o act._n apost_n c._n 1.4_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o the_o word_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a prevarication_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v i_o show_v his_o special_a care_n he_o have_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o add_v how_o then_o be_v it_o may_v some_o say_v that_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o answer_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o province_n add_v to_o this_o the_o council_n follow_v who_o general_o thus_o interpret_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o supremacy_n condemn_v only_o by_o the_o nicene_n sect._n 3_o ephesine_n milevitan_n council_n and_o most_o evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 258._o an._n dom._n 258._o but_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a which_o thus_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o enforce_v other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v see_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o liberty_n and_o no_o one_o may_v judge_v another_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n in_o which_o decree_n they_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o priod_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o have_v style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o as_o even_o baronius_n do_v acknowledge_v celastine_n aâ—_n 258._o na._n 42._o an._n â—41_n in_o câ—â—â—â—_n afric_n c._n 15._o &_o 12._o an._n 407._o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o african_a council_n act_n apud_fw-la biâ—_n p._n 781._o to._n 1._o joct_n â—am_fw-la cleriâ—atus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la c._n 72._o an._n 416_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celastine_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n decree_n that_o a_o person_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v juage_v by_o other_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v remain_v firm_a unless_o the_o guilty_a person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o a_o more_o plâ—nary_a or_o general_a council_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o whoever_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n in_o africa_n if_o they_o go_v to_o communicate_v beyâ—nd_v the_o sea_n they_o chief_o aim_v at_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v lâ—se_v their_o priesthood_n now_o to_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sentence_n of_o the_o person_n appear_v be_v evident_o to_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n again_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v never_o derogate_a from_o the_o africa_a church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—y_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n therefore_o be_v constant_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v every_o man_n have_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o person_n or_o pope_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a that_o be_v convene_v in_o council_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n to_o take_v cognifance_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o answer_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o legate_n from_o your_o sanctity_n to_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n 759._o can_v 26._o al._n 27._o an._n do._n 397._o see_v bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 759._o moreover_o in_o the_o three_o courcil_n of_o carthage_n they_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n sect._n 4_o again_o the_o second_o general_n council_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v without_o any_o diocese_n dioecesia_n extra_n dioecesia_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n beyond_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v constitute_v viz._n by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o the_o bishop_n uncalled_a shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o diocese_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o dispose_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n above_o write_v de_fw-fr unaquaque_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o be_v define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o in_o every_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o provincial_a synod_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n rome_n mr._n c._n p_o 53._o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o province_n do_v the_o nicene_n canon_n speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o province_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n what_o will_v become_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o something_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n sect._n 5_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o austin_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o very_a name_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o that_o time_n 104._o bish_n bra._n just_a vind_z p._n 103_o 104._o as_o appear_v from_o their_o language_n the_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v the_o pope_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o to_o deliberate_v hereupon_o 2._o spel._n con_v a_o 601._o galt_n mon._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o vid._n bed_n he_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o after_o mature_a consideration_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v must_v not_o our_o author_n well_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n 53._o pag._n 53._o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o receive_a council_n in_o god_n church_n that_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n when_o as_o beside_o the_o council_n by_o i_o cite_v you_o have_v twenty_o more_o in_o the_o learned_a crakanthorp_n unanimous_o condemn_v this_o usurpation_n eccles_n def._n eccles_n chap._n viii_o st._n gregory_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sect._n 1_o a_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o admit_v this_o supremacy_n sect._n 3_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n consider_v sect_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n sect_n 5._o the_o power_n we_o assign_v to_o bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n sect._n 6._o three_o the_o doctor_n argue_v from_o the_o know_a testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o fly_v out_o excessive_o against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n calling_z it_o a_o wicked_a profane_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n import_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n social_o create_v with_o he_o endeavour_v to_o mount_v the_o top_n of_o singularity_n east_n ep_v ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 4._o cp_n 38._o it_o wasdone_v by_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n two_o distress_a deacon_n dr._n field_n p_o 523._o to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constant_a sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 5._o p._n 451._o to_o minnas_n by_o the_o same_o general_n council_n act._n 4._o p._n 437_o 438_o 440._o and_o by_o justinian_n novel_a 42._o to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constant_a in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n act._n 13._o to_o tharasius_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n act._n 3._o and_o that_o even_o by_o
convince_v their_o private_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o allow_v they_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v none_o of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a assert_n it_o as_o you_o to_o we_o and_o you_o must_v do_v this_o because_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v unlawful_a ought_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o we_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o weapon_n to_o yourselves_o we_o can_v fight_v and_o conquer_v without_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n sect._n 8_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 6._o mr._n c._n s_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o varnish_v over_o their_o church_n usurpation_n when_o they_o have_v place_v all_o these_o with_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bench_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o there_o then_o do_v the_o russian_a emperor_n poor_a senator_n at_o the_o solemn_a audience_n of_o foreign_a ambassador_n that_o sit_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n the_o same_o mockery_n do_v the_o pontifician_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o judge_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o make_v their_o own_o decree_n our_o ultimate_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o guide_v for_o if_o scripturr_v must_v bend_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o their_o decree_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o last_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v if_o therefore_o from_o their_o decree_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n itself_o then_o be_v they_o the_o supreme_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o law_n too_o thus_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n promise_v the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v take_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o interpret_n they_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o say_v only_o what_o he_o please_v can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o all_o exclaim_v that_o his_o own_o will_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o the_o law_n rule_v they_o because_o he_o rule_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v useless_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v law_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o part_n our_o rule_n yet_o if_o their_o church_n must_v have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o it_o they_o please_v and_o that_o we_o must_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n receive_v their_o sense_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shut_v out_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o both_o sole_a lord_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v force_v that_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v must_v truckle_n to_o their_o present_a church_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o decree_n see_v we_o must_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n from_o their_o decree_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o all_o must_v bend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v permit_v if_o we_o must_v as_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o ought_v receive_v their_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n first_o to_o rule_v the_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o when_o therefore_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o guide_n and_o rule_n beside_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o transparent_a through_o all_o its_o disguise_n that_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o and_o last_o as_o for_o our_o private_a reason_n mr._n c._n will_v call_v they_o guide_v too_o strange_a he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o with_o a_o guide_n so_o fallacious_a but_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o it_o must_v with_o humility_n follow_v the_o church_n a_o strange_a guide_n that_o must_v be_v tame_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o a_o string_n by_o another_o if_o the_o church_n can_v command_v our_o reason_n then_o must_v they_o necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o blind_o follow_v she_o whithersoever_o she_o lead_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v their_o church_n but_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n if_o then_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o guide_v we_o be_v to_o become_v beast_n as_o mr._n c._n teach_v we_o in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n then_o what_o must_v all_o romanist_n be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o what_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o another_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o guide_n otherwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v guide_v may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n therefore_o if_o your_o reason_n must_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o church_n they_o can_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o then_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n what_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o ass_n now_o at_o length_n have_v make_v my_o way_n through_o this_o black_a regiment_n of_o falsehood_n sect._n 9_o i_o may_v combat_v his_o great_a argument_n so_o careful_o guard_v with_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o fiction_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o meek_a submission_n to_o it_o but_o before_o i_o cope_v with_o they_o single_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o undermine_v a_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o they_o seem_v partly_o to_o stand_v which_o stratagem_n may_v do_v i_o some_o service_n do_v i_o want_v it_o that_o be_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n sly_o suppose_v and_o sometime_o assert_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o if_o without_o such_o a_o one_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 1._o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o because_o he_o conceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v name_v a_o hundred_o privilege_n that_o mr._n c._n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n never_o grant_v to_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v deduce_v infallibility_n from_o the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o decide_v our_o controversy_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o some_o body_n else_o beside_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o conducive_a to_o these_o end_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v infallible_a more_o still_o that_o every_o preacher_n and_o more_o yet_o that_o every_o individual_a christian_n will_v not_o these_o infallible_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o err_v may_v not_o god_n send_v some_o infallible_a interpreter_n from_o heaven_n to_o expound_v all_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n may_v not_o god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v speak_v so_o perspicuous_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o but_o if_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o these_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v infer_v their_o actual_a existence_n the_o conclusion_n will_v confute_v the_o premise_n 2._o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_v so_o that_o he_o
church_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v poison_v and_o destroy_v by_o heresy_n if_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n why_o must_v it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o your_o own_o particular_a church_n before_o you_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o any_o purpose_n first_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o this_o you_o presume_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o build_v it_o upon_o beg_v and_o ungranted_a presumption_n and_o still_o suppose_v your_o most_o difficult_a and_o material_a dispute_n to_o be_v grant_v ar._n 5._o he_o have_v command_v that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o church_n sect._n 15_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o anathemas_n pronounce_v by_o his_o church_n be_v valid_a our_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v of_o decision_n make_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o such_o decision_n be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v what_o punishment_n may_v we_o suppose_v attend_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n make_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o public_a debate_n about_o the_o common_a faith_n answ_n 1._o because_o his_o very_a objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o superfluity_n of_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o criticise_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o establish_a christian_a government_n when_o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o many_o interpreter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o other_o to_o any_o multitude_n by_o agreement_n convene_v as_o justin_n martyr_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o then_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o let_v this_o go_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o to_o infallibility_n will_v he_o infer_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a because_o their_o decision_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o if_o he_o will_v than_o he_o prove_v what_o himself_n will_v deny_v and_o constitute_v we_o infallible_a judge_n at_o home_n without_o recourse_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o enormous_a be_v his_o deduction_n because_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a must_v be_v obey_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v they_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v they_o infallible_a too_o child_n be_v command_v prov._n 6._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o father_n too_o therefore_o infallible_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v they_o err_v neither_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n as_o conclude_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v parent_n and_o governor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a as_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v infallible_a 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v here_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v about_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n among_o brethren_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o quarrel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o if_o it_o do_v we_o will_v have_v all_o decide_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o assize_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n its_o time_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o difference_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a between_o man_n and_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o greek_a church_n say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v heretical_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v to_o which_o of_o your_o church_n this_o text_n direct_v i_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o cogent_a to_o drive_v i_o to_o they_o as_o to_o you_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o unless_o i_o obey_v the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o church_n i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o you_o will_v but_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o answer_v you_o ar._n sect._n 16_o 6._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n therefore_o certain_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o unappealable_a and_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n a._n not_o to_o repeat_v that_o we_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o have_v with_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o believe_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o in_o christianity_n and_o so_o one_o church_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o experience_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v unchurch_n all_o party_n but_o our_o own_o which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a presumption_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o not_o make_v unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o than_o yourselves_o must_v be_v unchurch_v see_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o differ_v opinion_n among_o yourselves_o even_o about_o the_o very_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n urge_v we_o not_o then_o with_o this_o argument_n any_o more_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o other_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v any_o more_o than_o so_o one_o among_o yourselves_o now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v rational_a judge_n whether_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v your_o commission_n divine_a when_o you_o can_v exhibit_v no_o better_a credential_n for_o it_o than_o these_o which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o evince_v to_o be_v mere_a blank_n and_o so_o yourselves_o who_o pretend_v from_o their_o validity_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a commissary_n authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v most_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n by_o these_o answer_n sect._n 17_o to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v hundred_o more_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v all_o pretence_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n 101._o mr._n c._n p._n 101._o without_o fly_v to_o that_o miserable_a shift_n which_o you_o most_o disingenuous_o fasten_v on_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o piety_n of_o church_n governor_n i_o say_v disingenuous_o for_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o page_n in_o mr._n 86._o part_v 1_o c_o 2._o p._n 86._o chillingworth_n only_o that_o your_o abuse_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n may_v escape_v unknown_a for_o 2._o mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n be_v that_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o irresistible_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o what_o than_o if_o your_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v god_n guidance_n be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o you_o in_o a_o error_n too_o do_v not_o call_v this_o a_o shift_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v answer_v you_o without_o this_o shift_n read_v and_o confute_v if_o you_o can_v the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v word_n what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o body_n which_o we_o worship_n saint_n austin_n will_v tell_v we_o present_o no_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o epistle_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o only_o to_o note_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v add_v it_o to_o worship_n determine_v the_o object_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n may_v be_v add_v to_o body_n transubstantiate_v or_o what_o you_o please_v sect._n 24_o now_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o terminate_v such_o adoration_n upon_o the_o element_n be_v make_v out_o evident_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n taylor_n in_o these_o word_n end_n lib._n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v retort_v most_o of_o the_o argument_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n reprove_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o christian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o themselves_o give_v what_o figure_n they_o please_v and_o then_o by_o certain_a form_n consecrate_v they_o and_o make_v by_o invocation_n as_o they_o suppose_v a_o divinity_n to_o dwell_v there_o they_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o taste_v nor_o move_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o can_v grow_v old_a and_o perish_v that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o burn_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n of_o worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o enemy_n and_o carry_v away_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v practise_v and_o think_v as_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o last_o age_n may_v not_o they_o have_v say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o you_o worship_v that_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o call_v it_o your_o god_n which_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o break_v which_o yourselves_o form_n into_o a_o round_a or_o square_a figure_n which_o the_o oven_n first_o harden_v and_o then_o your_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o by_o invocation_n make_v to_o be_v your_o god_n which_o can_v see_v no_o more_o nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v than_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o our_o image_n do_v not_o you_o adore_v that_o which_o rat_n and_o mouse_n eat_v which_o can_v grow_v mouldy_a and_o sour_a which_o you_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o bar_n for_o fear_v your_o god_n be_v steal_v do_v not_o lewis_n the_o nine_o pawn_v your_o deity_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o egyptian_a escutcheon_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n bear_v upon_o they_o a_o pix_n with_o a_o wafer_n in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v from_o our_o city_n we_o carry_v our_o god_n with_o we_o but_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n carry_v your_o host_n which_o you_o call_v god_n about_o their_o neck_n from_o venice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o interdict_v and_o now_o why_o do_v you_o reprove_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o do_v yourselves_o what_o can_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o time_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o like_a instance_n in_o vain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v reply_v yea_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o you_o the_o false_a god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v make_v a_o rejoynder_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o image_n return_v violent_o upon_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n since_o none_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v make_v this_o defence_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v and_o therefore_o those_o trifle_a pretence_n make_v out_o of_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v the_o practice_n of_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v sophistry_n and_o illusion_n and_o need_v no_o particular_a consideration_n will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n keep_v these_o mystery_n secret_a sect._n 29_o and_o so_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v but_o be_v not_o there_o wise_a and_o subtle_a apostate_n such_o as_o julian_n such_o as_o the_o pesecutor_n of_o the_o church_n force_v to_o relinquish_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o turn_v christian_n chief_o upon_o these_o argument_n enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o can_v it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o retort_v this_o objection_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o when_o as_o avicenna_n present_o cry_v out_o quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_a quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la chap._n xii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n not_o prove_v from_o the_o christian_n practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2._o nor_o from_o their_o communicate_v of_o infant_n sect._n 3_o nor_o from_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n sect._n 4._o nor_o from_o communion_n at_o sea_n sect._n 5._o nor_o last_o from_o communion_n send_v to_o other_o province_n sect._n 6._o christ_n institution_n respect_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n sect._n 7_o 8._o a_o evasion_n obviate_v sect._n 9_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o laic_n interest_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o a_o far_a evasion_n obviate_v sect._n 10._o christ_n institution_n a_o command_n sect._n 11._o the_o verdict_n of_o antiquity_n for_o we_o sect._n 12._o no_o evidence_n of_o concomitance_n sect._n 13_o 14._o three_o argument_n against_o it_o sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o vain_a pretence_n allege_v for_o this_o half_a communion_n sect._n 19_o upon_o what_o condition_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v grant_v sect._n 20._o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v not_o sect._n 1_o as_o our_o author_n will_v persuade_v we_o ibid._n mr._n c._n p._n 138._o ibid._n whether_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o communion_n albeit_o that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o whether_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n non-conficients_a capable_a of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la or_o from_o the_o injunction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n or_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o cup_n from_o such_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o then_o farewell_n trent_n council_n now_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o our_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o father_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o appeal_v to_o doctor_n pierce_v conscience_n ibid._n ibid._n whether_o if_o he_o shall_v side_n with_o we_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n against_o he_o and_o then_o he_o produce_v his_o old_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o apparent_a novelty_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n sect._n 2_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o carry_v home_o to_o be_v reverent_o participate_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 184._o p._n 184._o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n feat_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o carry_v home_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o one_o as_o the_o romanist_n here_o plead_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v viz._n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n they_o give_v a_o part_n to_o every_o
one_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o devotion_n she_o mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o 2._o 425._o see_v dr._n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v b._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 425._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o eremite_n who_o come_v but_o seldom_o to_o church_n can_v but_o seldom_o receive_v the_o chalice_n but_o desire_v more_o frequent_o to_o communicate_v they_o carry_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o they_o into_o their_o cell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o in_o that_o imperfect_a manner_n 3._o can._n 3._o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v condemn_v with_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar-augusta_n in_o spain_n ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o say_v if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v finish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v approve_v this_o half_a communion_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v before_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 98._o p._n 97._o 98._o that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v to_o all_o present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n have_v so_o command_v they_o s._n 63._o lib._n 2._o ep._n 63._o cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v one_o of_o christ_n least_o commandment_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v any_o of_o those_o great_a commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n numb_a hom._n 16._o on_o numb_a or_o by_o humane_a tradition_n to_o alter_v they_o and_o origen_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o christian_a people_n embrace_v he_o who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o now_o he_o that_o say_v so_o sure_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v this_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n four_o and_o last_o sect._n 9_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o the_o margin_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o 3._o to._n 3_o l._n 9_o c._n 3._o and_o this_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o chamier_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n upon_o this_o controversy_n produce_v your_o father_n in_o the_o next_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o their_o word_n the_o next_o suppose_v evidence_n he_o bring_v be_v sect._n 3_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n in_o one_o kind_n now_o here_o again_o we_o answer_v as_o before_o 1._o that_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n which_o communicate_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o that_o they_o mention_v but_o one_o kind_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o thing_n in_o contest_v than_o saint_n paul_n charge_n of_o the_o unworthy_a person_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n prove_v that_o he_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o if_o he_o do_v participate_v discern_v it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o infant_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n featly_n grand_a sacrilege_n p._n 186._o chamier_n to._n 4._o l._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a from_o saint_n anstin_n ep._n 107._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o hypognostic_n cite_a by_o the_o learned_a chamier_n and_o by_o gennadius_n 3._o sect._n 14_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o communicate_v of_o infant_n do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o think_v not_o the_o bread_n alone_o sufficient_a 4._o we_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o use_n 2d_o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v l._n 2._o c._n 3_o p._n 426._o can._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2d_o some_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trick_n and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o in_o ordinary_a administration_n but_o against_o those_o pope_n julius_n oppose_v himself_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o show_v from_o whence_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v non_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la veritatis_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la processerunt_fw-la show_v that_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o inquiry_n but_o when_o this_o superstition_n be_v again_o revive_v about_o the_o year_n 580._o the_o now_o mention_a decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o braccara_n and_o all_o set_v right_a again_o according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o their_o pretence_n which_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v spill_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n lay_v aside_o as_o trifle_v and_o superstitious_a his_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n sect._n 4_o ibid._n ibid._n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o former_a instance_n suit_n to_o this_o for_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o administer_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o die_a person_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n also_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o opposition_n now_o mention_v be_v make_v to_o that_o abuse_n next_o we_o say_v his_o proof_n be_v not_o conclude_v indeed_o euseb_n l._n 6._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a and_o therefore_o the_o boy_n be_v desire_v to_o moisten_v the_o bread_n by_o sop_v it_o but_o thence_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o old_a man_n receive_v no_o wine_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o contradictory_n inference_n 3._o we_o say_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o such_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n that_o dionysius_n alexand._n 6._o euscb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o give_v to_o his_o priest_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n if_o in_o health_n they_o have_v be_v humble_a suitor_n for_o it_o yea_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_a say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o hand_n consecrate_v be_v send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a among_o who_o be_v necessary_o the_o sick_a last_o 28._o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v l._n 2._o c._n 3_o n._n 429._o s._n 28._o the_o council_n of_o turon_n consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n appoint_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v sop_v in_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n unto_o eternal_a life_n '_o wherein_o they_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o cousequent_o to_o the_o receive_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v participate_v of_o both_o the_o element_n and_o consequent_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o concomitance_n the_o only_a salvo_fw-la imaginable_a for_o this_o your_o sacrilege_n four_o sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o communion_n at_o sea_n ibid._n ibid._n now_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v this_o good_a by_o testimony_n and_o not_o have_v produce_v it_o back_v with_o no_o authority_n especial_o when_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a
4._o c._n 32._o de_fw-fr elemosyna_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 32._o mr_n c._n p._n 114._o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o these_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o universe_n s._n 114.1_o s._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o dee_fw-mi elemosyna_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 32._o m._n c._n p._n 114.1_o cyprian_n check_v the_o rich_a widow_n for_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n without_o she_o corban_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n yea_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o poor_a man_n bronght_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n phrase_n the_o alm_n of_o pious_a matron_n be_v oblation_n and_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o sentence_n urge_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o evince_v this_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v counfel_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o if_o he_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secunâ—um_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o the_o câ—p_n likewise_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o bring_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v through_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o god_n who_o give_v we_o nourishment_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o where_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o former_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v cease_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o place_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v now_o offer_v to_o he_o where_o first_o not_o to_o deal_v rigid_o with_o he_o in_o tell_v he_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o determine_v whether_o this_o oblation_n be_v eucharistical_a or_o ilastical_a or_o if_o ilastical_a whether_o proper_o or_o rather_o metonimycal_o so_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o mention_v can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o these_o word_n chap._n 34._o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v repute_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n before_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o because_o god_n want_v our_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o if_o his_o gift_n be_v accept_v when_o therefore_o thou_o offere_v this_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n 25._o matt._n 5.24_o 25._o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v it_o you_o must_v therefore_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 16.26_o deut._n 16.26_o as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v empty_a before_o god_n now_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v apure_a sacrifice_n not_o be_v so_o when_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v repute_v be_v disparate_v but_o second_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n offer_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o two_o place_n cite_v when_o thou_o offere_v thy_o gift_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v empty_a before_o god_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n here_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v such_o 3._o you_o have_v a_o further_a evidence_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o want_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a for_o that_o this_o passage_n must_v refer_v to_o alm_n not_o to_o christ_n body_n let_v irenaeus_n himself_o assure_v we_o who_o in_o this_o 34._o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n want_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o offer_v somewhat_o to_o he_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v 19.17_o pro._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o god_n which_o want_v nothing_o yet_o take_v our_o good_a work_n as_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o 24.25_o mat._n 24.25_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a so_o that_o evident_o this_o refer_v to_o alm_n and_o the_o oblation_n at_o the_o eucharist_n not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o sentence_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v esteem_v to_o refer_v unto_o they_o also_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o add_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v pure_a do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n see_v therefore_o with_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n the_o church_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v just_o repute_v pure_a by_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o offer_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n thus_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o that_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o offer_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n now_o first_o can_v it_o be_v tolerable_o say_v we_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o sanctifi_v not_o we_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v repute_v pure_a before_o god_n from_o our_o sincerity_n in_o offer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o alm_n and_o consequent_o can_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v any_o other_o see_v therefore_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o her_o gift_n offer_v to_o he_o that_o afford_v we_o sustenance_n be_v it_o not_o rational_o infer_v that_o it_o refer_v also_o to_o these_o alm_n and_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o any_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n well_o then_o 2._o sicrifice_n mr._n mede_n christian_a sicrifice_n in_o short_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v very_o free_o of_o what_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a minister_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o make_v a_o large_a and_o prolix_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o such_o gift_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o offering_n be_v distribute_v either_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o other_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o apol._n 2._o and_o irenaeus_n every_o where_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o here_o refer_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n teach_v we_o a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o confess_v bellarmine_n here_o object_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n now_o such_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o first_o irenaeus_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o succeed_v those_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o offer_v and_o in_o their_o place_n we_o now_o do_v 2._o 5._o see_v this_o argument_n shamtful_o balfle_v in_o mat._n boehart_n traitte_fw-fr du_fw-fr sacrifice_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mâ—sse_n second_o partiè_fw-fr chapitre_fw-fr 5._o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v do_v not_o our_o service_n
be_v they_o not_o earth_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o worship_v it_o so_o saint_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o conr._n celsum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o one_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o other_o so_o origen_n we_o do_v not_o venerate_a image_n with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n imag._n in_o consul_n lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr imag._n which_o make_v cassander_n cry_v out_o how_o far_o the_o ancient_n be_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n from_o all_o veneration_n of_o image_n one_o origen_n declare_v cruces_fw-la say_v mintius_fw-la fellix_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la and_o there_o we_o find_v it_o object_v to_o they_o cur_n nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulachra_fw-la habetis_fw-la not_o hence_o lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o these_o image_n appear_v not_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o keep_v secret_o but_o as_o *_o dally_v put_v it_o beyond_o dispute_n because_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o impossble_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o sensible_a image_n saint_n cyprian_n why_o do_v thou_o bow_v thy_o captive_a body_n before_o foolish_a image_n and_o terrene_a figment_n god_n have_v make_v thou_o straight_o and_o when_o other_o animal_n be_v make_v prona_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la terram_fw-la depressa_fw-la thou_o have_v a_o countenance_n erect_v towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n thither_o look_v thither_o direct_v thy_o eye_n not_o to_o image_n seek_v god_n above_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o iliberine_n council_n tell_v we_o its_o pleasure_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n de_fw-fr imag._n ep._n ad_fw-la demetr_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n saint_n ambrose_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o church_n know_v no_o vain_a idea_n and_o divers_a figure_n of_o image_n yea_o 5._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sugâ_fw-la secul_fw-la c._n 5._o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n that_o when_o adrian_n command_v that_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n without_o image_n they_o present_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o christian_n lamprid._n in_o vit_fw-mi alexandri_fw-la severi_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v 373._o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 373._o there_o be_v not_o any_o father_n almost_o but_o be_v evident_o against_o you_o nay_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o any_o excuse_n which_o they_o have_v not_o prevent_v with_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v instrument_n to_o call_v to_o your_o memory_n the_o object_n they_o represent_v orig._n tell_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v at_o this_o folly_n who_o look_v on_o image_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o offer_v prayer_n to_o he_o who_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 113._o in_o ps_n 113._o saint_n augustine_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o answer_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o use_v to_o say_v i_o neither_o worship_v the_o very_a image_n nor_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o corporcal_a representation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n 38._o dissert_n 38._o and_o indeed_o max._n tyr._n have_v teach_v you_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v that_o in_o procure_v they_o you_o do_v like_o lover_n who_o willing_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o those_o they_o love_v that_o so_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o 2._o sect._n 8_o your_o nine_o section_n tell_v we_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o they_o to_o fix_v our_o thought_n upon_o object_n good_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o every_o where_o you_o insist_v upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o common_a people_n 113._o in_o ps_n 113._o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a especial_o to_o they_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o adore_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n and_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o think_v he_o be_v hear_v by_o it_o epiphanius_n will_v warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v these_o help_n have_v this_o in_o your_o memory_n belove_a child_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o into_o any_o ordinary_a house_n but_o always_o carry_v about_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n 60._o epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n hicros_n tom._n 1._o oper_n hier._n ep._n 60._o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o suspense_n by_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o wander_a of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n give_v charge_n against_o it_o supra_fw-la he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a an._n dom._n 754._o eus_n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o tear_v such_o a_o one_o though_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amphilochius_n will_v add_v we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o figure_n by_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o table_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n eusebius_n will_v assert_v that_o you_o borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o heathen_n and_o sure_o max._n tyrius_n lend_v you_o this_o pretence_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la tenuitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ita_fw-la poscat_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o you_o say_v that_o humane_a nature_n can_v hinder_v it_o sect._n 11._o they_o say_v that_o god_n and_o religion_n forbid_v it_o and_o do_v god_n forbid_v what_o humane_a nature_n can_v hinder_v and_o the_o jew_n abhor_v it_o have_v they_o raze_v out_o their_o natural_a principle_n you_o say_v that_o we_o call_v this_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o worship_n sect_n 9_o to_o make_v you_o odious_a ans_fw-fr 796._o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a by_o they_o general_n sâ—e_v the_o place_n in_o dally_n de_fw-fr imag._n cat._n rom._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2.5.14_o ut_fw-la colantur_fw-la &_o licet_fw-la illis_fw-la cultum_fw-la adhibere_fw-la in_o 3._o par_fw-fr th._n quaest_n 24._o art_n 3._o orthodox_n consul_n par_fw-fr 2._o reg._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o in_o 3._o th._n quaest_n 25._o art_n 3._o disp_v 2._o nu._n 5._o apud_fw-la cabr_n ib._n p._n 796._o have_v not_o a_o general_n council_n call_v it_o so_o a_o hundred_o time_n do_v not_o almost_o all_o your_o writer_n call_v it_o so_o do_v not_o your_o trent_n catech._n require_v the_o priest_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o it_o have_v still_o be_v do_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o cajetan_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la as_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v and_o boverius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n imagine_v piâ_fw-la religione_fw-la colendas_fw-la esse_fw-la will_v not_o jacobus_n naclantus_fw-la tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o you_o speak_v wary_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v adore_v not_o only_a coram_fw-la imagine_v sed_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la will_v not_o friar_n pedro_n de_fw-fr cabrera_n teach_v you_o your_o lesson_n a_o little_a better_o that_o you_o must_v downright_o and_o absolute_o say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n and_o out_o of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a and_o franc._n victoria_n will_v back_v he_o in_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v plain_o so_o yea_o and_o arriaga_n for_o a_o close_a will_v tell_v you_o haeretici_fw-la negant_fw-la non_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la venerationem_fw-la and_o what_o you_o plead_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o heretic_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o deny_v i_o may_v here_o add_v half_a a_o hundred_o of_o your_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o very_a homage_n we_o afford_v to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o i_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v another_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o roman_a
and_o justice_n here_o from_o his_o domestic_a servant_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o frame_v before_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n madeher_n complaint_n that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o it_o will_v have_v teach_v she_o better_a divinity_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v which_o concern_v so_o much_o his_o brother_n lot_n albeit_o he_o never_o reveal_v afterward_o to_o any_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o unless_o his_o prophet_n any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o our_o author_n clap_v in_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o coherence_n at_o all_o sect._n 10_o to_o prove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o 150._o time_n he_o shall_v not_o bate_v i_o a_o single_a unite_v yet_o do_v he_o bolt_n they_o forth_o without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_v give_v we_o read_v say_v he_o not_o only_o a_o angel_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n golden_a censer_n and_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n 8.3.5.8_o rev._n 8.3.5.8_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n now_o to_o take_v these_o two_o place_n in_o their_o order_n 1._o revel_v 8.3_o we_o read_v another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o many_o odour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o verse_n 4._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o come_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n now_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o one_o angel_n be_v this_o give_v to_o offer_v odour_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o that_o he_o know_v when_o any_o particular_a person_n pray_v to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n may_v not_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o incense_n continual_o as_o know_v only_o this_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v continual_o 2._o if_o one_o angel_n do_v this_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o do_v it_o or_o that_o all_o saint_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n be_v there_o not_o a_o fine_a round_n of_o prayer_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o pteseut_v they_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v odour_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n which_o sure_o be_v to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o may_v make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o saint_n or_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n offer_v somewhat_o to_o god_n which_o make_v her_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a well_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o levitical_a administration_n where_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o temple_n offer_v incense_n on_o the_o golden_a altar_n while_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n luk._n 1.10_o whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o phrase_n that_o the_o angel_n offer_v his_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o levitical_a priest_n who_o offer_v incense_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n typify_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o his_o member_n groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v apocal._n 5.8_o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o many_o interpret_v these_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o beda_n in_o verse_n 10._o here_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v from_o the_o nation_n also_o he_o show_v in_o what_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o ambrose_n on_o the_o apccalyp_v and_o haimo_n 2._o vossius_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o eucharistical_a prayer_n not_o petitory_a and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n only_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christian_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v render_v continual_a doxology_n to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n there_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o great_a moment_n insist_v on_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n not_o only_o of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o direct_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o denial_n that_o any_o approve_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n wrought_v by_o any_o prayer_n immediate_o direct_v unto_o saint_n the_o instance_n which_o mr._n c._n refer_v we_o to_o shall_v be_v answer_v anon_o second_o i_o say_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o satanical_a delusion_n and_o that_o upon_o several_a account_n first_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o undoubted_a antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o sepulchre_n wonder_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n albeit_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o have_v use_v to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o coemitery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n when_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o exert_v his_o power_n as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o fresh_o exert_v it_o upon_o these_o occasion_n seem_v incredible_a and_o that_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n second_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o render_v they_o very_o ridiculous_a 10._o basilius_n selutensis_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o thus_o of_o saint_n thecla_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o who_o watch_v the_o night_n before_o her_o festivity_n do_v at_o at_o that_o time_n yearly_o see_v she_o drive_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o air_n and_o remove_v from_o seleucia_n unto_o dalisandus_fw-la a_o place_n which_o she_o do_v principal_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n that_o when_o she_o have_v demand_v of_o alypius_n the_o grammarian_n 24._o c._n 24._o forsake_v by_o the_o physician_n what_o he_o ail_v and_o he_o have_v reply_v upon_o she_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o know_v why_o shall_v i_o tell_v it_o thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o martyr_n be_v delight_v partly_o with_o the_o man_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o verse_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o poetry_n and_o oratory_n 24._o c._n 21._o &_o 24._o and_o continual_o delight_v with_o such_o as_o will_v be_v accurate_a in_o her_o praise_n convey_v a_o certain_a round_a stone_n into_o his_o mouth_n with_o the_o touch_n whereof_o he_o be_v present_o heal_v yea_o the_o same_o basil_n tell_v we_o how_o have_v prepare_v a_o oration_n for_o her_o anniversary_n festivity_n the_o day_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v he_o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o extreme_a pain_n in_o his_o ear_n 27._o c._n 27._o that_o the_o auditory_a be_v like_a to_o be_v quite_o disappoint_v but_o that_o the_o martyr_n the_o same_o night_n
to_o she_o in_o they_o albeit_o this_o error_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o confident_a these_o instance_n with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n will_v more_o prevail_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v tender_v by_o mr._n c._n and_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o sect._n 3_o then_o he_o give_v we_o a_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v principle_n which_o if_o put_v in_o practice_n will_v withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n 228._o mr._n c._n p._n 228._o but_o the_o actual_a cantonize_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o raise_n in_o it_o court_v or_o judicature_n independent_a on_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a tribunal_n of_o the_o country_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o crime_n and_o both_o the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v here_o be_v pursue_v by_o arm_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o unity_n than_o order_n than_o subordination_n of_o governor_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n know_v what_o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o schism_n a_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n and_o connexion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n have_v among_o themselves_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a answ_n this_o confuse_a stuff_n can_v very_o well_o be_v deal_v withal_o especial_o in_o the_o lump_n 1._o therefore_o as_o to_o his_o example_n in_o civil_a government_n i_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o case_n can_v easy_o be_v the_o same_o for_o seldom_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n of_o reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n among_o man_n learn_v in_o those_o matter_n but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o decide_v the_o case_n will_v a_o gracious_a king_n think_v you_o present_o condemn_v all_o those_o to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n who_o in_o such_o case_n after_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n due_o make_v shall_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o prejudices_fw-la or_o weakness_n in_o reason_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o mutinous_a party_n put_v the_o case_n some_o lead_a papist_n shall_v rebel_v and_o seek_v to_o reduce_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n albeit_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o his_o majesty_n against_o the_o pope_n shall_v those_o incendiary_n of_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o your_o priest_n by_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o can_v invent_v solicit_v the_o illiterate_a papist_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o side_n with_o this_o rebellion_n as_o too_o frequent_o they_o have_v do_v answer_v all_o their_o demur_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o indulgence_n and_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o the_o meritoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o all_o and_o these_o delude_a soul_n thus_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o inform_v they_o better_o shall_v make_v a_o party_n in_o a_o insurrection_n will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o one_o plea_n for_o the_o excuse_n of_o these_o person_n will_v you_o think_v it_o meet_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o make_v a_o general_a slaughter_n of_o they_o all_o in_o cold_a blood_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o bowel_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n will_v yern_v towards_o they_o and_o must_v the_o bowel_n of_o god_n be_v more_o contract_v shall_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o austerity_n as_o be_v hardly_o incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a a_o great_a severity_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o case_n but_o still_o upon_o political_a reflection_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o maker_n now_o then_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n but_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o suppose_a parity_n of_o the_o similitude_n for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o such_o severity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v because_o the_o raise_n of_o court_n and_o judicature_n thus_o independent_a do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n but_o now_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n by_o i_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o do_v not_o so_o for_o albeit_o they_o do_v somewhat_o disturb_v that_o external_a unity_n of_o order_n and_o sub-ordination_a of_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o internal_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.4.5_o ephes_n 4.4.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o union_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a seem_v evident_a to_o i_o in_o that_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o make_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v this_o subordination_n of_o governor_n in_o which_o this_o unity_n consist_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o i_o conclude_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o manifest_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v apprehend_v it_o whereas_o what_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o reveal_v 8._o c._n 6._o v._n 8._o for_o if_o ever_o that_o of_o micah_n will_v hold_v he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o objection_n sect._n 4_o i_o shall_v consider_v another_o of_o his_o similitude_n of_o like_a nature_n produce_v against_o our_o english_a church_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o province_n in_o england_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o public_a civil_a authority_n 231._o p._n 231._o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o quarrel_v with_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o you_o produce_v to_o evidence_n this_o only_a that_o in_o case_n we_o have_v real_o substract_v our_o obedience_n from_o lawful_a authority_n excuse_n like_v to_o these_o will_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o close_a but_o that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o any_o further_a service_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_v not_o beg_v that_o you_o have_v any_o authority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la over_o we_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o lawful_o refuse_v to_o grant_v or_o that_o to_o withdraw_v from_o usurpation_n be_v sinful_a which_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o perform_v as_o the_o former_a again_o sect._n 5_o you_o argue_v thus_o the_o schismatic_a be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v inevitable_o damn_v answ_n this_o division_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o divide_v be_v necessary_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o must_v bear_v his_o burden_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v as_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v a_o general_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o our_o face_n now_o to_o assert_v that_o a_o schism_n in_o such_o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n shall_v present_o cut_v off_o our_o weak_a brother_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o assert_v that_o god_n require_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v true_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o many_o thousand_o even_o of_o learned_a man_n very_o different_o decide_v and_o which_o be_v so_o obscure_o reveal_v if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o most_o pierce_a intellect_n dare_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n thus_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o general_a
dubio_fw-la whether_o this_o convention_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o i_o be_v various_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o decision_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v apparent_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o decision_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o must_v assent_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o submit_v our_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o a_o alwise_a god_n at_o such_o infinite_a uncertainty_n and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o yourself_o whether_o we_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n dye_v for_o we_o rise_v again_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o judgement_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o attainment_n unto_o happiness_n be_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v they_o not_o write_v as_o with_o a_o sun_n beam_n be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n and_o must_v the_o church_n undoubted_o be_v ruin_v if_o she_o do_v not_o now_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o hold_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v allow_v only_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o shall_v obviate_v all_o public_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o weaken_v this_o discourse_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o see_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o can_v say_v è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a 4._o sect._n 9_o to_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assert_v by_o dr._n white_n dr._n field_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n lawd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o affirm_v by_o they_o 3._o arch._n lawd_n confer_v sect_n 37._o num._n 3._o dr._n white_a indeed_o be_v charge_v by_o a._n c._n to_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o this_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v 1._o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o all_o age_n and_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v have_v not_o teach_v all_o fundamental_o but_o some_o only_a at_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o ever_o say_v so_o which_o we_o have_v fide_fw-la jesuiticâ_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n the_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o sect_n sect._n 10_o 21._o be_v so_o evident_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a and_o diffusive_a 5._o ibid._n sect_n 21._o n._n 5._o that_o shall_v mr._n cressie_n invoke_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o arch_a bishop_n otherwise_o one_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v he_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o divers_a protestant_n believe_v the_o same_o with_o he_o cites_n keckerman_n thus_o speak_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o consider_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o and_o answer_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o the_o passage_n of_o dr._n field_n run_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbeleif_a whole_o depart_v from_o god_n take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o beleiver_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a he_o thence_o infer_v that_o she_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o fundamental_o albeit_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n for_o if_o she_o can_v she_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o heretical_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n assert_n sect._n 11_o that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v unerrable_a that_o be_v 254._o p._n 254._o when_o its_o decision_n be_v admit_v once_o and_o receive_v general_o by_o catholic_n now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o arch_a bishop_n in_o this_o citation_n instead_o of_o sect_n 38._o he_o give_v we_o sect_n 33._o but_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n say_v only_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o very_a probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o introduce_v truth_n but_o after_o its_o determination_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v say_v he_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o that_o he_o only_o say_v this_o when_o the_o church_n have_v find_v its_o determination_n true_a they_o be_v infallible_a hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v true_o determine_v already_o without_o error_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o it_o be_v after_o determination_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o utter_o deny_v 305._o p._n 305._o what_o he_o further_o cite_v from_o mr._n ridley_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n potter_n be_v evident_o inconsequent_a nor_o do_v mr._n hooker_n say_v absolute_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v but_o manifest_o restrain_v his_o word_n to_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o quality_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n sect_n 6._o last_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect._n 12_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v allege_v nay_o we_o have_v strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o such_o infallibility_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o contend_v for_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o never_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n never_o press_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n never_o produce_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tell_v their_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o scripture_n have_v this_o be_v then_o admit_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v over_o look_v so_o facile_a and_o compendious_a a_o proof_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v so_o epict._n frustra_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la synodos_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la eâ—postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la potentior_fw-la athan._n l._n de_fw-la syn._n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n but_o assert_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretence_n thus_o athanasius_n it_o be_v
the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n last_o ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o actual_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n congregation_n i.e._n all_o papist_n wherefore_o by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n concession_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_o true_a which_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o archbishop_n even_o when_o defend_v the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yet_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o absolute_a submission_n not_o due_a to_o patriarchical_a council_n sect_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 2_o 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o it_o answer_v sect_n 4._o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v against_o we_o sect_n 5._o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n sect_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o six_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a council_n proposition_n 6_o proposition_n but_o may_v reject_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o author_n fabric_n i_o will_v premise_v 1._o that_o such_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o of_o lateran_n the_o contrary_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n contradict_v that_o from_o the_o evident_a error_n determine_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o corporiety_n of_o angel_n by_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n seleucia_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o the_o want_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o appeal_v permit_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o correct_v and_o null_v their_o decree_n by_o that_o high_a power_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o such_o convention_n of_o man_n thus_o fallible_a sect._n 2_o may_v obtrude_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o see_v they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v obtrude_v upon_o other_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fallibility_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a yea_o further_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o patriarchical_a council_n may_v be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o these_o patriarchates_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v schismatic_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n now_o let_v the_o patriarck_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n assemble_v such_o a_o council_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o and_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n c_n own_o rule_n must_v not_o all_o the_o national_a church_n under_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o if_o provincial_a church_n may_v not_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o fallible_a convention_n must_v they_o not_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v any_o error_n or_o practise_v what_o ever_o they_o define_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n once_o more_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n be_v at_o least_o patriarchical_a or_o equivalent_a to_o such_o and_o will_v you_o add_v that_o therefore_o every_o province_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convene_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n you_o will_v say_v no_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nice_a ans_fw-fr true_o but_o do_v not_o your_o rule_n assure_v we_o that_o former_a plenary_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o those_o at_o nice_a 2._o what_o if_o this_o of_o ariminum_n have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n must_v arrianisme_n then_o have_v commence_v orthodox_n be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o he_o that_o permit_v arrianisme_n then_o to_o triumph_v may_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o former_a century_n last_o sect._n 3_o be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o great_a schismatical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o stickler_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v contradict_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o any_o body_n see_v whether_o a_o patriarchical_a synod_n will_v incline_v and_o must_v the_o orthodox_n party_n then_o be_v necessitate_v to_o convene_v when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n matter_n stand_v and_o they_o open_o profess_v they_o come_v to_o extirpate_v and_o condemn_v the_o plaguy_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o lutheran_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o axiom_n of_o our_o antagonist_n sect._n 4_o 237._o mr._n c._n p._n 237._o viz._n that_o if_o any_o law_n custom_n or_o doctrine_n in_o any_o diocese_n be_v discordant_a from_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o condemn_v what_o be_v by_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o province_n or_o any_o provincial_a law_n what_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v repeal_v now_o apply_v these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o province_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a legitimate_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v such_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o again_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o practice_v the_o contrary_a much_o more_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o to_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v the_o lesser_a convention_n of_o twenty_o three_o determine_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v they_o give_v he_o the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o he_o yea_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o all_o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v null_v by_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o uphold_v this_o fundamental_a rule_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o 246._o mr._n c._n p._n 246._o be_v that_o if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_o receive_v act_n of_o a_o national_a or_o a_o national_a of_o a_o patriarchical_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o syllogistical_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n then_o must_v a_o national_a synod_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o sequel_n depend_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o without_o such_o subjection_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n answ_n this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v sinful_a but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a as_o our_o instance_n sufficient_o declare_v again_o
say_v enough_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cognisance_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n peradventure_o as_o sacrilegious_a a_o heretic_n or_o guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n see_v such_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o the_o last_o example_n of_o reformation_n sect._n 6_o produce_v by_o the_o dr._n the_o king_n of_o judah_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o answer_v it_o be_v grant_v here_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o add_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o not_o to_o have_v find_v he_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o answ_n bishop_n andrews_n tell_v you_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o neglect_n in_o not_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o which_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o where_o these_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v you_o shall_v reform_v but_o not_o all_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o they_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o idolatry_n not_o against_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o continue_v their_o idolatry_n not_o without_o the_o priest_n albeit_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v suffer_v my_o people_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o idolatry_n if_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o aaron_n for_o a_o calf_n and_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o make_v one_o these_o calf_n must_v be_v continue_v by_o our_o moses_n or_o chief_a governor_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o command_v the_o break_n of_o they_o this_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v new_a divinity_n to_o king_n david_n can_v ever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o jeroboam_n have_v reform_v without_o reform_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n or_o at_o least_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v by_o mr._n c._n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o may_v not_o jezabel_n whoredom_n have_v be_v correct_v notwithstanding_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a such_o a_o reformation_n why_o be_v the_o church_n never_o blame_v for_o not_o declare_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n why_o not_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o constant_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o the_o prince_n fault_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o mr._n c._n have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o even_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n ask_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a concernment_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v idol_n shepherd_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v if_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a then_o must_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v their_o verdict_n his_o standard_n in_o his_o reformation_n as_o to_o reform_v they_o before_o and_o above_o other_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o idolatry_n must_v have_v commence_v orthodox_n and_o pass_v uncontrole_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n when_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o our_o case_n our_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n without_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o priest_n but_o only_o against_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n the_o doctrine_n reform_v by_o k._n edward_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o king_n joas_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n even_o so_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o her_o true_a reform_a pastor_n legal_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o queen_n mary_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v place_v in_o the_o land_n nor_o do_v he_o invalidate_v this_o example_n by_o say_v that_o these_o reformer_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n for_o neither_o be_v hezekias_n josias_n or_o jehn_n prophet_n nor_o do_v they_o act_v here_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o blame_v for_o this_o neglect_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n be_v none_o but_o prophet_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v this_o have_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o let_v their_o child_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n but_o he_o have_v some_o objection_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o sect._n 7_o prince_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o 286._o mr._n c._n p._n 286._o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o its_o corruption_n though_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o sound_a orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o clergy_n again_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n any_o ground_n to_o apply_v to_o prince_n that_o commâ—ission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a commission_n teach_v all_o nation_n ergo_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o noble_n and_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o parliament_n reform_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v offer_v after_o such_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n ever_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o a_o prediction_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o make_v to_o prince_n any_o other_o way_n then_o whilst_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o pastor_n no_o nor_o then_o neither_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n etc._n etc._n purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o 2._o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n if_o they_o search_v for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o let_v he_o either_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n can_v never_o teach_v their_o superior_n any_o error_n or_o advise_v they_o to_o what_o be_v superstition_n or_o that_o when_o so_o they_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n without_o they_o 4._o say_v he_o prince_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n yea_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o all_o the_o family_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o reform_v themselves_o without_o their_o pastor_n his_o second_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o if_o king_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n 287._o mr._n c._n p._n 287._o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n bishop_n brambal_n tell_v you_o 287._o reply_v p._n 287._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n that_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v ever_o dr._n pierce_v deny_v this_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v
lateran_n council_n where_o there_o be_v eastern_a bishop_n manifest_o schismatical_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n 2._o where_o do_v our_o church_n permit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_o orthodox_n or_o if_o she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v 3._o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o consider_v in_o bishop_n forbs_n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o chapter_n of_o dr._n crakanthorp_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o have_v be_v refute_v then_o may_v this_o question_n be_v seasonable_a as_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o ch_n 3._o of_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o which_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o full_o consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o init_fw-la rep._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o it_o afresh_o last_o sect._n 8_o you_o require_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v albeit_o your_o reason_n that_o your_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n your_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v herself_o but_o under_o a_o obscure_a or_o equivocal_a phrase_n hide_v and_o conceal_v herself_o thus_o when_o she_o define_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o see_v she_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o veneration_n be_v due_a when_o she_o declare_v for_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o she_o define_v for_o merit_n whether_o she_o mean_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v herself_o again_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o bee_n how_o have_v she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a have_v be_v silent_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n sect._n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v what_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o 1._o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o single_a answer_n remain_v firm_a your_o argument_n must_v be_v invalid_a 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o because_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o controversy_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o then_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o clog_v your_o reply_n with_o sentence_n of_o father_n but_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o you_o accept_v of_o this_o than_o second_o i_o require_v 1._o that_o you_o cite_v as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v own_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o bottom_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o own_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o you_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v touch_v this_o matter_n above_o 3._o that_o you_o cite_v your_o father_n from_o the_o original_a see_v translation_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o you_o cite_v none_o which_o rivet_n cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_n style_v spurious_a unless_o you_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o such_o authority_n can_v convince_v your_o adversary_n 5._o that_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o father_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o for_o cite_v old_a edition_n which_o no_o body_n can_v meet_v with_o partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v your_o witness_n examine_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v into_o any_o method_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o last_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o schism_n not_o yet_o consider_v and_o 1._o 227._o mr._n c._n p._n 227._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o few_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n in_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o church_n where_o 1._o as_o to_o continue_a succession_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n when_o they_o see_v instance_n produce_v almost_o in_o every_o centurie_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o a_o false_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n section_n chil._n p._n 356._o sect_n 38._o see_v this_o evince_v excellent_o in_o the_o whole_a section_n albeit_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o assent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o when_o 3._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o other_o church_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o heretic_n viz._n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n as_o you_o have_v can_v this_o be_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v leave_v even_o illiterate_a people_n unexcusable_a again_o can_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o evidence_n to_o they_o when_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o hundred_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o your_o church_n faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o one_o single_a bellarm._n yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n expunge_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o 2._o they_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o error_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o as_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o you_o can_v show_v see_v they_o find_v the_o grecian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o mahometism_n at_o great_a unity_n